mystical_a head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n ordinance_n i._o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v enjoy_v i_o say_v thereby_o jewish_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o privilege_n of_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o people_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o god_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n and_o law_n as_o what_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a which_o remarkable_a word_n speak_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o law_n that_o will_v be_v give_v it_o beyond_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a do_v import_n that_o even_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v better_v and_o improve_v though_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o sure_o then_o those_o superstition_n which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a impostor_n must_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o law_n have_v such_o a_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o best_o and_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a or_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a dispensation_n or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a institution_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o our_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o '_o they_o and_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n â—â—re_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n â—d_a to_o noâ—_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d humane_a â—â—re_n and_o what_o else_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o but_o to_o debase_v mankind_n infinite_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o defile_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n the_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_n be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a of_o humane_a race_n viz._n a_o adulterous_a jupiter_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o thievish_a mercury_n and_o a_o cruel_a mars_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a woman_n â—he_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_n â—iped_v 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a â—ost_o inâ—us_a man_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n senseless_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v adulterer_n and_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o rite_n whereby_o they_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o vile_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.3_o tell_v those_o who_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o laciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o villainous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o pagan_a author_n themselves_o we_o know_v they_o be_v so_o themâ—s_a â—y_a time_n 〈◊〉_d worshipâ—â—he_v very_o â—_z themâ—s_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n accompany_v with_o most_o lewd_a practice_n which_o however_o hateful_a to_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v grateful_a to_o some_o sensual_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v many_o time_n the_o great_a violence_n possible_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o their_o worship_n to_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devil_n they_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lewd_a garous_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o nay_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o barbarity_n so_o horrid_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o loud_a instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shriek_a infant_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o idol_n vitsiputsi_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o solemn_a procession_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o his_o worshipper_n to_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o massy_a chariot_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o go_v over_o '_o they_o such_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o intolerable_a slavish_a fear_n which_o always_o possess_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religionist_n who_o be_v always_o in_o dread_n lest_o they_o shall_v ncense_v the_o angry_a and_o peevish_a daemon_n by_o eâ—ery_o lâ—ttle_a accident_n and_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o rack_n study_v to_o please_v he_o by_o innumerable_a little_a insignificant_a observance_n â—â—sture_n â—â—e_z mahoâ—â—n_n reliâ—_n be_v a_o vile_a â—â—sture_n nor_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v its_o author_n first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o cheat_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n mahomet_n after_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n than_o either_o whereas_o indeed_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o inward_a frame_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o one_o observe_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n odd_a story_n uncouth_a ceremony_n compound_v chief_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o christian_a heresy_n together_o with_o some_o ingredient_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n confuse_o jumble_v or_o unskilful_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o to_o that_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o promise_v in_o paradise_n a_o thousand_o year_n satisfaction_n arise_v from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o
receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o to_o disow_v and_o discard_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o so_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o after_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o indeed_o a_o evil_a member_n become_v no_o member_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_v he_o cut_v â—elf_n off_o 〈◊〉_d causeless_a â—m_n and_o â—ation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o abund_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n i_o say_v any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v act._n 2.42_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o arm._n thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n indeed_o shall_v a_o person_n dis-continue_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o either_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o when_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a separation_n and_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n but_o otherwise_o all_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o need_v not_o again_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o shall_v partake_v of_o those_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o what_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mean_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o to_o all_o those_o vicious_a and_o immoral_a practice_n which_o do_v so_o notorious_o accompany_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o indeed_o profess_v a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o combine_v into_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o head_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o have_v also_o see_v be_v every_o one_o who_o have_v be_v enter_v into_o this_o visible_a society_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o hold_v a_o constant_a communion_n without_o swerve_v aside_o into_o separate_a assembly_n with_o that_o particular_a true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o who_o verge_n he_o live_v every_o such_o person_n i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o will_v continue_v such_o except_o his_o lawful_a governor_n therein_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o just_a excommunication_n or_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o himself_o by_o a_o sinful_a and_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o now_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o second_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a point_n have_v be_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o three_o what_o vast_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o say_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a part_n only_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n those_o perhaps_o i_o may_v also_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by._n but_o the_o privilege_n which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o these_o privilege_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v these_o two_o first_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o our_o
to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o horrid_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o damn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o charmer_n and_o conjurer_n and_o fortune-teller_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v in_o this_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o open_a and_o profess_v subject_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a liver_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o do_v little_a else_o but_o the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n but_o those_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o present_a understand_v the_o word_n you_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o men._n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o need_v be_v say_v at_o present_a repentance_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n to_o explain_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o renunciation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n than_o it_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n former_o live_v in_o and_o so_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v infant_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n then_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n do_v mean_v a_o firm_a resolution_n never_o to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n rightful_a authority_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n submit_v to_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mean_v of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n because_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v all_o his_o â—orks_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z be_v absolute_o and_o enâ—rely_o renounce_v because_o and_o now_o last_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o to_o those_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v use_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o only_o by_o accident_n when_o the_o world_n be_v too_o intense_o belove_v and_o our_o flesh_n too_o much_o indulge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o affection_n and_o regard_v allow_v to_o both_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o singularity_n style_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 13.19_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eâ—il_n proceed_v â—rom_fw-mi satan_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.13.19_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v divide_v our_o service_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o â—vil_n and_o sin_n â—hether_o we_o â—â—nsider_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d original_a â—ause_n and_o â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o sad_a â—ffects_n and_o â—onsequents_n 〈◊〉_d the_o utmost_a â—vil_n and_o so_o likewise_o must_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o sin_n be_v entire_o evil_a consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o sin_n view_v it_o in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o hell_n and_o view_v it_o again_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o what_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o for_o and_o be_v a_o go_v quite_o cross_a to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o consider_v it_o next_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v one_o which_o turn_v glorious_a angel_n into_o hideous_a devil_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o fill_v the_o the_o world_n with_o woe_n and_o plague_n bring_v death_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o vast_a and_o endless_a sum_n of_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o torment_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n that_o kindle_v hell_n flame_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o direful_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o and_o only_o evil_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o thing_n here_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v excellent_a and_o amiable_a so_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o â—ith_n â—herefore_o no_o â—ne_a sin_n nor_o â—ny_a thing_n the_o â—ast_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z willingâ—â—_n be_v comply_v â—ith_n i_o say_v no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n for_o so_o poisonous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o but_o in_o one_o single_a sin_n it_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o our_o other_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o one_o such_o single_a allowance_n will_v stop_v god_n ear_n against_o all_o our_o prayer_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o
to_o answer_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n have_v some_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n with_o they_o of_o their_o â—_z have_v the_o â—orce_n of_o a_o preâ—ept_v as_o well_o as_o â—f_v a_o pattern_n which_o inferiors_n be_v afraid_a â—o_o show_v their_o â—islike_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n for_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v those_o who_o be_v much_o eye_v can_v sin_n single_o both_o because_o man_n of_o weak_a mind_n and_o less_o consideration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bravery_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o be_v like_o they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v many_o dependent_n that_o hope_v to_o receive_v something_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v some_o way_n better_v by_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v except_o they_o copy_n out_o their_o example_n and_o show_v their_o love_n and_o honour_n or_o rather_o flattery_n to_o they_o in_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v common_o see_v the_o generality_n upon_o any_o change_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n or_o transcribe_v the_o pattern_n and_o ape_n the_o action_n and_o vice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o other_o governor_n and_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o habit_n shall_v become_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o a_o unholy_a prince_n shall_v seldom_o have_v a_o religious_a people_n a_o debauch_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o devout_a and_o orderly_a neighbourhood_n and_o family_n a_o wicked_a father_n pious_a child_n or_o a_o evil_a master_n good_a servant_n but_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pattern_n but_o also_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o inferior_n and_o dependent_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v against_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o industrious_a to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n and_o quality_n one_o such_o tall_a cedar_n sweep_v away_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o low_a shrub_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o its_o branch_n but_o than_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v person_n of_o quality_n satan_n great_a man_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n of_o all_o man_n live_v utter_o to_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v of_o such_o bad_a and_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o way_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a ill_a live_n as_o they_o be_v influential_a upon_o other_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o own_o dear_a sake_n for_o alas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v own_o single_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v plunge_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n how_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n must_v they_o sink_v who_o have_v beside_o their_o own_o personal_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o other_o press_v they_o downward_o and_o load_v they_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o other_o motive_n to_o wickedness_n which_o they_o give_v '_o they_o so_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o he_o and_o hence_o â—he_v more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v â—he_v more_o industrious_a be_v â—atan_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o â—â—ry_v way_n â—herein_o he_o be_v â—â—st_n serviceâ—le_a to_o the_o church_n of_o use_v satan_n â—es_v endeaâ—ur_n to_o make_v â—n_v most_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n
wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turnâ—g_v his_o zeal_n â—to_z faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n enâ—usiasm_n â—is_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la mindedâ—s_fw-la into_o enâ—usiasm_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumn_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v avail_v over_o â—n_n by_o real_a â—is-carriaâ—_a he_o will_v â—der_v he_o â—less_a by_o forâ—d_a calumn_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o give_v to_o profuse_a live_n then_o he_o be_v covetous_a be_v he_o conscientious_a in_o maintain_v the_o due_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o invade_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n then_o he_o be_v litigious_a and_o give_v to_o law_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o not_o so_o exceed_v industrious_a be_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o blacken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o say_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o may_v always_o observe_v with_o what_o industry_n the_o real_a vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v it_o do_v in_o truth_n so_o exceed_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n unsullied_a it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unsullied_a and_o so_o injurious_a to_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o defamation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o warn_v timothy_n that_o against_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o though_o a_o single_a evidence_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v sufficient_a against_o any_o other_o person_n but_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n it_o hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o so_o satanical_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v that_o a_o vilify_a story_n or_o a_o scandalous_a report_n against_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o invent_v more_o easy_o hear_v and_o soon_o believe_v nay_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o surmised_a than_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o hear_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v and_o propagate_v defamation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o uncharitable_a spirit_n to_o surmise_v and_o raise_v and_o aggravate_v little_a vilify_a story_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n commit_v this_o to_o make_v they_o cheap_a and_o more_o scandalous_a and_o false_a report_n of_o debauchery_n and_o immorality_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o sin_n and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n in_o short_a satan_n matter_n it_o not_o so_o much_o whether_o by_o real_a sin_n or_o by_o slanderous_a report_n he_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o avow_v enemy_n who_o peculiar_a business_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o real_a sin_n indeed_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v therefore_o main_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n blemish_v but_o mere_o by_o raise_v the_o scandal_n be_v it_o as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a he_o gain_v his_o end_n according_a machiavelli_n his_o great_a secretary_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adherebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o the_o stain_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stick_v such_o be_v the_o censorious_a humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o a_o slander_n be_v broach_v and_o so_o malicious_o be_v wicked_a man_n bend_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o both_o he_o gain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n itself_o wound_v through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v real_o miscarry_v or_o be_v false_o defame_a for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v the_o world_n upon_o either_o account_n will_v abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a slander_n will_v be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o as_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v evil._n â—t_z behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v &_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o â—ake_v care_v not_o â—nly_o to_o be_v â—eally_o blameless_a but_o also_o â—o_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o have_v we_o ensnare_v by_o his_o temptation_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v therefore_o ply_v we_o especial_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o satanical_o dispose_v as_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o worst_a impression_n of_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o
11_o catechism_n necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n pag._n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag._n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n pag._n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o pag._n 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v pag._n 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n pag._n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v pag._n 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o pag._n 20_o lect_n iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o pag._n 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v pag._n 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n pag._n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n pag._n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n pag._n 29_o lect_v iu_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n pag._n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n pag._n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o pag._n 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n pag._n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n pag._n 36_o little_a more_fw-mi f_z universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v pag._n 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o pag._n 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v pag._n 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o pag._n 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n pag._n 45_o subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n pag._n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n pag._n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n pag._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o pag._n 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n pag._n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n pag._n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n pag._n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o pag._n 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n pag._n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n
a_o course_n of_o lecture_n upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o four_o volume_n vol._n i._n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oxford_n print_v by_o leonard_n litchfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o author_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n lord_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n have_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v prove_v candid_a and_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n since_o they_o can_v but_o pay_v the_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o all_o the_o learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v unanimous_o rank_v among_o the_o great_a divine_n that_o this_o or_o former_a age_n can_v glory_v in_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o much_o lessen_v that_o esteem_n which_o the_o judicious_a part_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o do_v just_o bear_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o nice_a judge_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o a_o work_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v very_o defective_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o be_o forward_o to_o own_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o your_o approbation_n of_o the_o design_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o performance_n that_o have_v make_v your_o lordship_n so_o exceed_o kind_a to_o it_o and_o its_o author_n and_o indeed_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v catechetical_a instruction_n there_o be_v now_o too_o sad_a a_o occasion_n for_o it_o some_o year_n since_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_o hard_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o defend_v a_o church_n so_o excellent_o constitute_v as_o we_o be_v by_o sustein_v those_o slight_a skimish_n make_v only_o upon_o its_o outwork_n namely_o against_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n solemnity_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o alas_o the_o enemy_n have_v now_o enter_v through_o our_o breach_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o city_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conspiracy_n make_v at_o this_o time_n against_o it_o all_z the_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a article_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n be_v now_o either_o most_o furious_o storm_v by_o atheist_n deist_n and_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o secret_o and_o dangerous_o undermine_v by_o enthusiast_n and_o antinomian_o on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v grow_v worse_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o moral_n than_o the_o present_a what_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v but_o especial_o what_o indignation_n from_o god_n may_v not_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n dread_n shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o youth_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n without_o have_v first_o give_v they_o those_o religious_a impression_n by_o good_a principle_n as_o will_v guard_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o especial_o without_o have_v first_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o with_o a_o deep_a tincture_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o lead_a man_n in_o their_o country_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n in_o education_n be_v general_o bring_v up_o in_o those_o undisciplined_a society_n among_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o false_a and_o pretend_a reason_n be_v more_o universal_o read_v and_o more_o high_o applaud_v than_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o know_v how_o deep_o sensible_a your_o lordship_n be_v of_o the_o grow_a infidelity_n and_o heterodoxy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v your_o opinion_n that_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o catechise_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o can_v effectual_o obviate_v and_o cure_v those_o great_a and_o prevail_a evil_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a may_v be_v at_o all_o serviceable_a to_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o afford_v some_o useful_a material_n for_o their_o own_o composure_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o in_o assist_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o method_n i_o have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v therein_o in_o soon_o measure_v answer_n i_o presume_v your_o lordship_n design_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o have_v this_o work_n of_o catechise_v universal_o set_v forward_o by_o every_o individual_a minister_n in_o your_o diocese_n will_v have_v the_o way_n so_o plain_v that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v therein_o without_o interruption_n and_o sure_o where_o the_o authoritative_a injunction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a industry_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o most_o important_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a care_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o power_n and_o example_n to_o be_v remiss_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a part_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o no_o soon_o see_v your_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o that_o diocese_n to_o which_o you_o be_v translate_v so_o happy_o to_o we_o though_o so_o disadvantageous_o to_o your_o own_o fortune_n but_o we_o see_v you_o apply_v yourself_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n to_o the_o business_n of_o it_o in_o visit_v not_o only_a your_o clergy_n but_o cathedral_n school_n and_o hospital_n if_o in_o your_o lordship_n primary_n visitation_n we_o hear_v such_o a_o learned_a scriptural_a proof_n of_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n and_o what_o evidence_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o so_o mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o can_v but_o silence_v all_o adversary_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o nation_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v make_v public_a if_o we_o also_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerable_a ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n even_o among_o those_o vast_a crowd_n that_o come_v to_o it_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o fatigue_n to_o yourself_o administer_v with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o stipulatory_a part_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v due_o attest_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v and_o with_o that_o order_n gravity_n and_o solemnity_n which_o raise_v in_o all_o who_o be_v present_a that_o value_n for_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o if_o against_o every_o ember_n we_o see_v those_o wise_a precaution_n use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n as_o will_v effectual_o prevent_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n unworthy_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o immorality_n or_o will_v whole_o lay_v the_o gild_n at_o the_o door_n of_o those_o who_o be_v backward_o to_o inform_v their_o church-governor_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n they_o know_v in_o order_n to_o their_o correction_n and_o remedy_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o raise_v their_o outcry_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o also_o in_o the_o probation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o stand_v candidate_n there_o be_v constant_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o sacred_a learning_n open_v to_o they_o in_o your_o explication_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o render_v those_o examination_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a theological_a exercise_n that_o this_o age_n do_v know_v and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o render_v those_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n qualify_v with_o scriptural_a knowledge_n who_o come_v not_o thereto_o altogether_o prepare_v beforehand_o and_o indeed_o if_o agreeable_o to_o your_o lordship_n be_v so_o useful_a examination_n those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o in_o your_o study_n do_v always_o see_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v scarce_o ever_o find_v you_o without_o the_o holy_a bible_n before_o you_o though_o one_o will_v think_v the_o sacred_a page_n need_v be_v no_o more_o turn_v over_o by_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o whole_o by_o heart_n already_o both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n if_o far_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v your_o lordship_n by_o a_o method_n equal_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v and_o imitate_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v get_v such_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n
therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o comâ—â—dments_n iii_o â—e_a law_n of_o ten_o comâ—â—dments_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n â—raments_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—raments_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o buisiness_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o â—eafter_o catechism_n aht_v not_o to_o crowd_v any_o thing_n â—e_n than_o â—at_a be_v pureâ—â—undamenâ—_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o â—ppiness_n â—eafter_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v
god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o buisiness_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n do_v most_o consist_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o catechism_n you_o be_v now_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a catechise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n luk._n 1.4_o that_o the_o new_a convert_v receive_v their_o first_o notion_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o rom._n 6.17_o we_o read_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o body_n of_o catechetical_a point_n and_o what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o they_o first_o teach_v they_o we_o have_v express_o lay_v down_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a same_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v also_o call_v there_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfect_v they_o by_o other_o teach_v and_o such_o a_o general_a instruction_n also_o be_v the_o catechism_n you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a about_o to_o expound_v to_o you_o catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n you_o have_v therein_o indeed_o give_v you_o a_o summary_n doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o catechetical_a point_n if_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v into_o well-disposed_a heart_n will_v in_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n produce_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o safe_o affirm_v it_o that_o whosoever_o of_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o understand_v thorough_o his_o church_n catechism_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o those_o principle_n therein_o teach_v need_v no_o more_o to_o render_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o happy_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n in_o my_o description_n of_o a_o catechism_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o next_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v person_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o whoever_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o he_o must_v endeavour_v first_o to_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v every_o day_n be_v experience_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n or_o latin_a scholar_n must_v first_o learn_v to_o understand_v his_o grammar_n rule_n you_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v at_o all_o before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o to_o read_v well_o till_o you_o can_v spell_v or_o distinguish_v between_o the_o syllable_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o know_v and_o withal_o a_o stable_n christian_n as_o it_o be_v every_o body_n infinite_a concern_v to_o be_v both_o he_o must_v make_v it_o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o become_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n hereby_o you_o see_v that_o his_o method_n in_o teach_v be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o method_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o teach_v of_o religion_n the_o same_o must_v the_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o learning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o teach_v of_o principle_n the_o disciple_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lay_v first_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o build_v our_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o folly_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o not_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o such_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.24_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o there_o tell_v we_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v and_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o foolish_a man_n he_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a sorry_a foundation_n and_o mark_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o man_n religion_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o a_o person_n well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o fierce_a temptation_n but_o a_o person_n of_o no_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o least_o â—struction_n the_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d every_o perâ—ns_n be_v well_o â—ounded_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a â—struction_n this_o parable_n do_v excellent_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v i_o
very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o act_v with_o that_o decency_n and_o becomingness_n as_o shall_v advance_v the_o reputation_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lawyer_n as_o he_o can_v ordinary_o endure_n except_o he_o be_v a_o profligate_v person_n his_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o physician_n his_o nor_o the_o tradesman_n his_o to_o be_v run_v down_o expose_v and_o make_v ridiculous_a so_o each_o of_o these_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o maintain_v in_o their_o several_a deal_n a_o reputation_n of_o fairness_n and_o honesty_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o will_v raise_v and_o preserve_v a_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o christian_a profession_n reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o scandalous_a live_n whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o great_a zeal_n man_n general_o have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o worldly_a calling_n and_o profession_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n profession_n and_o call_v and_o now_o therefore_o three_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o profession_n a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n by_o live_v such_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n not_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o from_o this_o very_a name_n wherewith_o you_o be_v honour_v to_o render_v yourselves_o whole_o conformable_a to_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o your_o catechism_n i_o shall_v by_o god_n leave_n with_o all_o the_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o most_o useful_a manner_n i_o can_v explain_v unto_o you_o and_o pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o dear_a youth_n serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o i_o your_o spiritual_a father_n that_o study_v no_o less_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o your_o natural_a parent_n do_v your_o temporal_a interest_n to_o gather_v you_o riches_n and_o to_o leave_v you_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o you_o see_v with_o what_o title_n you_o be_v dignify_v viz._n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o first_o wonder_v not_o at_o what_o i_o say_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o daily_o hear_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n honour_n i._o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z lord_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o christian_a title_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a glory_n and_o will_v soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o will_v never_o fade_v but_o will_v ennoble_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v a_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v to_o so_o worthy_a a_o name_n continual_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o never_o commit_v in_o your_o whole_a life_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v unbecome_v it_o i_o do_v also_o second_o profession_n ii_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n entreat_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o your_o christian_a profession_n insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o will_v both_o end_n together_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o put_v on_o both_o your_o name_n and_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n together_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v abjure_v your_o religion_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o must_v also_o therewith_o abjure_v your_o christian_a name_n so_o near_o be_v they_o link_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o ever_o admonish_v you_o to_o adorn_v yourselves_o with_o christian_a grace_n temperance_n chastity_n charity_n justice_n piety_n and_o not_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o heathenish_a brutish_a vice_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n infidelity_n three_o temptation_n iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o be_v it_o example_n of_o this_o good_a use_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n that_o you_o want_v why_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a take_v courage_n from_o this_o very_a name_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o christian_a duty_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n they_o extinguish_v their_o lust_n they_o overcome_v tyrant_n they_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o devil_n their_o persecutor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torment_n will_v have_v they_o force_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o devil_n to_o worship_v idol_n but_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o torment_n will_v answer_v with_o smile_n on_o their_o face_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n forbear_v your_o assembly_n and_o church-meeting_n will_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o great_a thing_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n perform_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o let_v your_o very_a christian_a name_n likewise_o my_o christian_a youth_n encourage_v you_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a practice_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o bless_a primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o profession_n iv_o because_o of_o
be_v our_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v better_o contrive_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n mankind_n its_o law_n aâ—â—_n excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n with_o relation_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o as_o to_o ourselves_o they_o do_v so_o powerful_o tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n those_o rebel_n to_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o violent_o rack_v and_o disturb_v our_o own_o breast_n and_o they_o be_v excellent_o fit_v also_o to_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a so_o temperate_a and_o sober_a so_o chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n universal_o follow_v and_o last_o as_o to_o other_o such_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n such_o charity_n and_o kindness_n such_o quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n do_v christianity_n incline_v man_n to_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v as_o that_o in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o let_v i_o also_o add_v such_o prudent_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o child_n servant_n and_o dependent_n do_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o will_v make_v a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v they_o universal_o obey_v i_o say_v be_v they_o universal_o obey_v and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n over_o we_o already_o see_v so_o powerful_a be_v our_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o law_n enforce_v by_o those_o mighty_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n motive_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n viz._n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v so_o very_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_n be_v the_o motive_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o the_o philosopher_n or_o even_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n virtuous_a that_o this_o be_v another_o addition_n to_o our_o advantage_n in_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common_a prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n â—rch_n i._o â—lick_a orâ—ances_n the_o â—viledge_n of_o â—ry_n memâ—_n of_o christ_n â—rch_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o be_v that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o
any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v saisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edificaâ—_n i._o conduce_v â—htowards_n 〈◊〉_d edificaâ—_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v john_n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o seeni_fw-la in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o â—ost_o comâ—ble_a to_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o
approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v sasisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n alas_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o all_o other_o common_a mercy_n be_v never_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v want_v they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o we_o slight_v they_o but_o when_o deprive_v of_o they_o we_o see_v we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o '_o they_o this_o be_v most_o significant_o express_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a famine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n which_o will_v starve_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v they_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n thâ—y_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v always_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o man_n esteem_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n in_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n constant_o administer_v then_o how_o many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v seldom_o come_v at_o it_o and_o how_o will_v other_o profane_o pasâ—_n by_o it_o even_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o how_o do_v people_n when_o it_o be_v plentiful_a loath_a this_o heavenly_a manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n bein_z to_o member_n christ_n â—rch_n be_v a_o scient_a meaâ—_n of_o divine_a â—â—ce_n and_o â—stance_n pve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o â—gion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o memâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o â—ns_v that_o â—â—st_n be_v vâ—d_v to_o his_o â—â—bers_n be_v â—ce_o con_v down_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o use_v to_o â—â—e_z memâ—â—_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o â—â—ch_a 〈◊〉_d first_o meâ—n_n of_o vâ—_n betwixt_o â—ist_v and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d be_v each_o tiber_n vâ—_n to_o the_o â—â—olick_a â—â—ch_a and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n cach_v member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o â—â—ch_a ii_o union_n to_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a â—ernours_n 〈◊〉_d teachâ—_n of_o the_o â—â—ch_a a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o
the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v pear_n to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o compare_v i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d what_o oâ—_n enjoy_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covevenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o asss_v i_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n self_n ii_o exceedâ—â—dvanâ—â—â—nsiderâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o moan_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n church_n â—e_v memâ—â—_n christ_n supply_v â—tionaâ—â—_n their_o â—n_n in_o church_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n
their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church_n catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v â—â—t_n in_o the_o schism_n by_o â—hild_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gestion_n i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n â—od_a by_o a_o anal_a gestion_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n every_o â—by_n temâ—â—_n creaâ—â—_n which_o be_v â—ence_o too_o 〈◊〉_d second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shoould_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o narrow_a iii_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o
divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o sudue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n â—l_n â—ch_o indeed_o in_o a_o peâ—ar_a manâ—_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d high_a â—e_n the_o â—ldren_n of_o â—l_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o then_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n be_v not_o actual_o thus_o regenerate_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n schism_n â—ut_fw-la every_o use_v of_o god_n â—t_a actual_a regeneâ—_n either_o in_o sense_n of_o â—â—ture_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o all_o child_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v be_v undutiful_a to_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v require_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o catechuman_n be_v not_o actual_o as_o yet_o renew_v and_o real_o convert_v and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n many_o will_v never_o be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n express_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o many_o may_v enjoy_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o over_o dutiful_a so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n be_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n as_o a_o child_n by_o creation_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o proceed_v then_o relaâ—_n fourthâ—â—_n child_n â—od_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chism_n be_v one_o who_o by_o verâ—â—f_a a_o coâ—â—t_n relaâ—_n four_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n and_o also_o by_o adoption_n who_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o only_a as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n they_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v continue_v and_o establish_v from_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n have_v revolt_a and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d â—der_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o foederal_n holiness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a world_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n alas_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a holiness_n this_o very_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v deut._n 32.5_o to_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n but_o to_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o their_o outward_a relation_n to_o god_n continue_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v thereupon_o his_o child_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o gospel_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v his_o child_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o you_o will_v find_v that_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v see_v heb._n 8.10_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o such_o be_v call_v son_n by_o adoption_n adoption_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n now_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v in_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fallvast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_a in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o so_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a chrstian_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a grace_n a_o sum_n of_o â—hose_n invaluable_a privilege_n make_v â—ver_o to_o we_o â—n_fw-mi god_n â—art_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o to_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o oversevere_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o condition_n second_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o
and_o especial_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o lie_v whereby_o you_o will_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o any_o one_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o good_a name_n satan_n be_v particular_o stigmatise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n or_o slanderer_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o where_o woman_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v slanderer_n nor_o false_a accuser_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v devil_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v dread_v so_o black_a a_o character_n to_o avoid_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o backbiting_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v the_o most_o usual_a conversation_n when_o that_o sex_n do_v meet_v together_o indeed_o as_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n utter_v for_o the_o hurt_a or_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o most_o true_o diabolical_a so_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_v whatsoever_o render_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a for_o it_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a among_o man_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n and_o company_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o that_o be_v hell_n be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o dear_a youth_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o odious_a hellish_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o press_v you_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o because_o youth_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n consider_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o second_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o satan_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o great_a employment_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renoâ—nce_v a_o woâ—d_n of_o â—arious_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—l_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n â—enounce_v â—evil_n in_o â—ence_n of_o ancient_a â—ch_n be_v â—sclaime_v usurp_v â—nion_n &_o dority_n oâ—_n mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n both_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v do_v when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n renounce_v 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o â—r_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d abandon_v 〈◊〉_d forsake_v â—ry_a sin_n as_o â—ng_v the_o proâ—_n service_n â—he_v devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o
heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o nay_o so_o absolute_o a_o evil_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o absolute_o and_o entire_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o that_o the_o least_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o great_a good_n so_o little_a a_o sin_n as_o a_o officious_a lie_n must_v not_o be_v tell_v no_o not_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n nor_o a_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o a_o holy_a cheat_n commit_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v and_o propagate_v what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n whereas_o he_o who_o tell_v such_o a_o kind_a and_o serviceable_a lie_n will_v certain_o be_v judge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o his_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.7_o 8._o so_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v both_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o as_o well_o as_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v that_o be_v utter_o detest_v and_o avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n why_o even_o the_o perverse_a of_o people_n the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v solemn_o put_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o consideration_n who_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o without_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n think_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o say_v joshua_n to_o they_o josh_n 24.15_o 16._o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v and_o those_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o devil_n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o go_n god_n forbid_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o more_o abhor_v the_o devil_n himself_o than_o abandon_v every_o sin_n for_o why_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n party_n he_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o devil_n rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a design_n to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v near_a akin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o in_o his_o punishment_n and_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v stick_v entire_o to_o abandon_v and_o to_o abhor_v so_o foul_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v but_o however_o whether_o people_n will_v consider_v it_o or_o no_o grace_n however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v you_o will_v forfeit_v all_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o purchase_v for_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n by_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o foul_a rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o will_v be_v account_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n be_v call_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o that_o for_o their_o halt_a betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o except_o you_o do_v also_o utter_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o abandon_v every_o know_a sin_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o his_o power_n disow_v you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v style_v no_o better_a than_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v do_v keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n go_v on_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o else_o be_v it_o think_v you_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v inherit_v so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n we_o be_v assure_v rev._n 21.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o necessary_a upon_o these_o several_a account_n it_o be_v that_o according_a as_o have_v be_v explain_v you_o shall_v renounce_v that_o be_v disclaim_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v all_o of_o you_o do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o ten_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o second_o in_o part_n what_o be_v his_o work_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o express_v more_o of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v more_o his_o own_o practice_n than_o other_o do_v more_o particular_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o second_o and_o as_o sin_n so_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v another_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o subject_a of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o be_v particular_o handle_v in_o some_o set_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v more_o room_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o practical_a divinity_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n now_o to_o tempt_v one_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n do_v bare_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n either_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o promise_n or_o threat_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o tempt_v of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o a_o trial_n be_v make_v if_o the_o trial_n be_v of_o a_o person_n be_v virtue_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o only_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v afford_v he_o to_o give_v a_o experiment_n and_o proof_n thereof_o that_o so_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o may_v be_v reward_v if_o ill_o that_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o himself_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o amendment_n there_o be_v nothing_o may_v
many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o matth._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o he_o be_v style_v the_o tempter_n and_o from_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o tempt_v we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v the_o tempter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o we_o which_o will_v withdraw_v we_o into_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o grand_a engineer_n that_o put_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n on_o work_n that_o do_v order_n and_o appoint_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v batter_v we_o and_o do_v direct_a and_o manage_v their_o several_a temptation_n and_o now_o temptation_n the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n as_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n and_o in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n he_o usual_o tempt_v man_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o you_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o his_o manifold_a policy_n and_o wiles_n for_o though_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n and_o his_o way_n also_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n yet_o through_o the_o discovery_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o i_o do_v think_v they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o such_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o second_o such_o as_o he_o level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o corrupt_v its_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o our_o very_a religion_n we_o may_v dishonour_v he_o three_o such_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_n man_n of_o great_a eminency_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o station_n order_n or_o piety_n upon_o who_o fall_n many_o other_o be_v likely_a to_o reâ—olt_v over_o to_o he_o and_o last_o such_o whereby_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o person_n indifferent_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n all_o these_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v consider_v several_o and_o distinct_o and_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o '_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o most_o to_o such_o discovery_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o distinguish_a satan_n temptation_n from_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o revelation_n only_o we_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o first_o and_o more_o general_a temptation_n those_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n create_v mankind_n but_o this_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v the_o draw_v off_o from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n this_o he_o do_v in_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n know_v that_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v all_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_v thence_o must_v needs_o run_v muddy_a and_o defile_v as_o it_o according_o happen_v for_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o attempt_v the_o universal_a rebellion_n of_o mankind_n be_v mercy_n i._o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a and_o mean_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o great_a traitor_n who_o head_n a_o party_n against_o their_o prince_n either_o to_o create_v unreasonable_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n or_o undue_a thought_n concern_v he_o especial_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o this_o policy_n as_o satan_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o so_o he_o practise_a it_o himself_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n yea_o and_o have_v god_n say_v say_v he_o sly_o to_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3.1_o this_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o lay_v before_o a_o man_n object_n that_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o his_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o then_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o use_v of_o '_o they_o and_o what_o though_o you_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n but_o one_o why_o not_o of_o every_o tree_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n appetite_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a in_o this_o world_n but_o however_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o though_o god_n do_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o you_o as_o to_o deny_v you_o those_o proper_a enjoyment_n you_o may_v take_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o for_o your_o disobedience_n in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o case_n he_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n however_o he_o threaten_v you_o now_o what_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v and_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o you_o than_o so_o he_o may_v threaten_v you_o to_o frighten_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v to_o but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o and_o by_o this_o very_a method_n of_o satan_n infuse_v by_o our_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o lay_v grievous_a restraint_n upon_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n day_n and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o conceive_v undue_o of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v in_o time_n relent_v and_o like_o a_o easy_a and_o fickle-minded_n man_n reverse_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o decree_n against_o sinner_n by_o these_o ill_a notion_n i_o say_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v the_o general_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o day_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_v against_o their_o god_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o general_a policy_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n but_o whatever_o conceit_n of_o this_o kind_a do_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v soul_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o immediate_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o your_o thought_n as_o the_o undoubted_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o to_o lull_v your_o soul_n into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a security_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n no_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o you_o must_v consider_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n he_o have_v propound_v infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o discourage_v disobedience_n he_o do_v threaten_v as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o licentious_a and_o wicked_a live_n and_o as_o he_o
discover_v to_o you_o it_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_v they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o such_o as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o soon_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n do_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n to_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n to_o so_o base_a a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o devil_n appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o list_n a_o church_n militant_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v continual_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_n against_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v their_o part_n well_o in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v in_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_o reward_v with_o honour_n by_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n enrage_v as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n to_o have_v his_o prey_n thus_o snatch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o ruin_v this_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v therefore_o both_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n continual_o attack_v it_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v its_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o religion_n itself_o it_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v earth_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n the_o earth_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o son_n to_o raise_v this_o church_n militant_a immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o war_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n abel_n this_o he_o enâ—avoured_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o perâ—â—_n of_o abel_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o war_n proclaim_v but_o this_o cruel_a murderer_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n phaâ—â—oh_n and_o when_o â—â—erwards_o recruit_v in_o â—â—e_z family_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d reduce_v it_o â—ain_o by_o the_o â—oody_a polarity_n of_o cain_n eight_o perâ—â—s_n in_o the_o â—â—ys_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o â—â—e_z flood_n use_v choose_v â—raham_n &_o 〈◊〉_d posterity_n be_v a_o special_a â—ople_n unto_o â—mself_n saâ—â—_n endeaâ—ured_v utterâ—â—_n to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o â—â—ople_n by_o his_o â—â—rvant_n phaâ—â—oh_n to_o slay_v who_o he_o instigate_v his_o own_o brother_n cain_n that_o curse_a servant_n of_o hell_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o seth_n do_v recruit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n and_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n even_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ark._n thus_o he_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o extinguish_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n burn_v less_o fierce_o against_o it_o after_o for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o vile_o play_v the_o harlot_n in_o serve_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n do_v choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7.6_o though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o satan_n may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o large_a spoil_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a allegiance_n of_o such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o '_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n cause_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o continual_a exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o it_o they_o and_o in_o all_o â—riods_n till_o â—r_n saviour_n â—â—ning_n he_o â—â—red_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a ovation_n their_o neighbour_n special_o the_o â—our_n monarchy_n to_o harâ—â—ss_v they_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v find_v but_o either_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v dan._n 2._o to_o molest_v harrass_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o or_o instigate_v their_o own_o king_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o do_v satan_n then_o exert_v his_o malice_n soon_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v among_o we_o and_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o god_n goodness_n to_o mankind_n do_v most_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o deliverance_n so_o do_v satan_n envy_n and_o fury_n burn_v so_o much_o the_o fierce_a against_o both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o his_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o find_v himself_o dispossess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o â—ut_v soon_o afâ—â—r_a that_o christ_n â—â—peared_v in_o â—â—e_z world_n use_v he_o most_o â—â—gorously_o â—cert_v his_o maâ—â—ce_n against_o it_o over_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v before_o so_o absolute_a a_o sway_n he_o see_v his_o altar_n throw_v down_o his_o superstitious_a mystery_n deride_v his_o magical_a art_n discover_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shine_v through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o chain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_v of_o he_o before_o his_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o no_o soon_o therefore_o do_v god_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o satan_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o no_o soon_o be_v satan_n aware_a of_o this_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o naked_a infant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o it_o be_v persecution_n so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a slaughter_v of_o poor_a innocent_a christian_n who_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o devil_n altar_n and_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o
to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o curse_a idol_n or_o be_v most_o miserable_o torture_v be_v tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n throw_v into_o flame_n of_o fire_n expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o study_v torment_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a man_n can_v invent_v true_a it_o be_v the_o bloody-minded_n emperor_n of_o rome_n instigator_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o inflict_v those_o suffering_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n but_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v that_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o according_o throughout_o the_o revelation_n we_o find_v the_o warfare_n describe_v as_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o author_n signify_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_z in_o the_o temptation_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n no_o soon_o shall_v any_o pious_a person_n gospel_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n enter_v into_o any_o country_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o immediate_o raise_v up_o his_o militia_n against_o they_o and_o by_o instigate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o those_o country_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o his_o quarter_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o church_n have_v be_v yet_o plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v its_o seed_n such_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n in_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o once_o enter_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n nor_o be_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o industrious_a in_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o great_a success_n that_o many_o kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v a_o antichristian_a party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v once_o christian_a be_v since_o revolt_a either_o to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n again_o or_o to_o another_o religion_n of_o satan_n invention_n i_o mean_v mahometism_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o earth_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n paganism_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v nineteen_o mahometism_n six_o whilst_o the_o christian_n share_n be_v but_o five_o part_n as_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o geography_n and_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o moreover_o as_o a_o politic_a prince_n will_v above_o all_o endeavour_n to_o bribe_v to_o his_o interest_n a_o party_n of_o man_n within_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o extend_v his_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o antichrist_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v spill_v more_o blood_n perhaps_o in_o establish_v their_o heresy_n their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o heathen_a rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a persecution_n put_v together_o so_o much_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n truth_n and_o now_o christians_n â—so_o far_a to_o â—ounce_v saâ—_n with_o reâ—_n to_o those_o persecuteâ—_n temptaâ—s_v as_o to_o â—it_a to_o the_o â—st_n suffer_v which_o â—an_v and_o his_o â—ked_a inâ—aments_n can_v â—lict_v raâ—r_o than_o deâ—_n christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o we_o as_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o age_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o our_o part_n must_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o forest_n suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n million_o i_o say_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o persecute_v method_n of_o tempt_v and_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v what_o trial_n they_o have_v of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n how_o they_o be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o least_o comply_v with_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n or_o with_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v have_v force_v '_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o heresy_n or_o sin_n if_o call_v thereunto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v it_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o indeed_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a invention_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o there_o persecution_n tend_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o their_o own_o great_a reward_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o the_o far_a increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o palmtree_n be_v find_v to_o spread_v the_o wide_a for_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o he_o ii_o when_o those_o â—ody_a meâ—ods_n fail_v â—atan_n then_o â—â—es_v endeavour_v so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n â—otions_n of_o â—od_a and_o reâ—gion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o very_a christianity_n â—â—ey_n may_v dishonour_v he_o second_o when_o these_o bloody_a method_n fail_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o extinguish_v christianity_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o close_a contrivance_n possible_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v his_o authority_n among_o man_n together_o with_o the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o provide_v he_o compass_n this_o end_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o both_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n from_o his_o fury_n a_o serpent_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o by_o these_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o of_o all_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_n we_o it_o do_v infinite_o
concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o his_o device_n now_o these_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o seed_n these_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n &_o sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_o good_a seed_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a religion_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o some_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_o good_a seed_n the_o parable_n run_v thus_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_a good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o and_o in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o ver_fw-la our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o good_a doctrine_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o evil_a principle_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n seedsman_n like_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n he_o be_v choice_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n from_o which_o parable_n and_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n than_o satan_n be_v choice_n and_o considerate_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v they_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a time_n of_o disperse_v they_o and_o the_o capacity_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o his_o agent_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o discovery_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o take_v care_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n first_o i_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o worth_a your_o while_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o heretical_a principle_n and_o opinion_n which_o satan_n do_v choose_v to_o blend_v with_o christianity_n do_v general_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v be_v not_o distinguishable_a till_o the_o wheat_n grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o heretical_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v can_v scarce_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o which_o way_n of_o try_v they_o our_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o direct_v we_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v usual_o gilled_a over_o his_o error_n other_o thus_o especial_o he_o gild_v his_o error_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v as_o here_o i._o when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n he_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o with_o the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n especial_o in_o those_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v you_o better_a service_n than_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_a which_o do_v at_o present_a infest_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n here_o among_o we_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o thus_o for_o instance_n by_o infuse_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o damn_v they_o afterward_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o veneration_n towards_o he_o and_o love_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o affront_v he_o as_o even_o a_o sober_a heathen_a thought_n as_o those_o who_o think_v so_o dishonourble_o of_o he_o life_n ii_o when_o under_o â—â—e_z colour_n of_o advance_v gospel_n truth_n â—â—e_v propagate_v heresy_n wchâ—o_o undermine_v religion_n and_o â—he_n necessity_n â—f_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n some_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n he_o bring_v in_o such_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n as_o do_v utter_o undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n thus_o by_o his_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v need_v no_o more_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_v person_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o will_v save_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o satan_n infuse_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v too_o often_o find_v a_o envious_a malicious_a viper_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o adulterer_n even_o before_o his_o sin_n be_v repent_v of_o talk_v of_o recumb_a and_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o roll_v upon_o the_o promise_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o with_o more_o assurance_n than_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a liver_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n another_o iii_o when_o he_o teaâ—hes_v to_o prefer_v â—ome_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duâ—y_n or_o one_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o three_o a_o most_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n rise_v among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n be_v his_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o thus_o you_o shall_v often_o see_v some_o careless_a whether_o they_o come_v to_o prayer_n or_o not_o so_o they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o can_v have_v but_o prayer_n but_o the_o most_o notorious_a cheat_n he_o put_v upon_o man_n be_v his_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o prefer_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o because_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o perform_v this_o with_o a_o hearty_a inward_a devotion_n be_v principal_o require_v and_o we_o be_v command_v prayer_n as_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n that_o since_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n christian_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n hence_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o outward_a reverence_n by_o kneel_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o god_n be_v now_o most_o high_o dishonour_v even_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n where_o we_o come_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a want_n of_o reverence_n appear_v in_o most_o people_n by_o sit_v at_o their_o very_a prayer_n worship_n as_o also_o pray_v in_o spirit_n â—o_o the_o regard_n of_o bodily_a worship_n so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a kind_a of_o
christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v much_o for_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n deny_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o he_o whole_o take_v off_o our_o faith_n or_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o justification_n thus_o may_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o little_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n to_o examine_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o you_o from_o who_o suggestion_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n sow_v whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a but_o do_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n both_o which_o be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o draw_v you_o unwitting_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o dishononr_n god_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n seem_v never_o so_o demure_a and_o appear_v never_o so_o sanctify_v who_o do_v teach_v man_n such_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o those_o wolf_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o any_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n shall_v render_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n unnecessary_a to_o our_o justification_n assure_v yourselves_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n the_o twelfth_a lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o make_v as_o full_a a_o discovery_n to_o you_o as_o here_o we_o can_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n a_o work_n so_o eminent_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o manage_v in_o such_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a method_n that_o it_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o devil_n say_v a_o father_n have_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o sleep_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o tempt_v deceive_v and_o subvert_v we_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n this_o be_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v his_o joy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o countermine_v and_o defeat_v this_o mischievous_a work_n of_o he_o first_o have_v show_v you_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o second_o have_v also_o lay_v before_o you_o such_o temptation_n as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n that_o by_o that_o they_o may_v dishonour_v their_o maker_n three_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o church_n iii_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n that_o next_o to_o his_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n his_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o quality_n and_o first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n hence_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o so_o diligent_o to_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o deputy_n and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o country_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13.7_o 8._o and_o hence_o as_o in_o that_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o high_o infamous_a for_o some_o high_a abomination_n or_o other_o so_o since_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n how_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o and_o how_o will_v both_o they_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o when_o her_o calamity_n come_v upon_o she_o rev._n 18.9.11_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o other_o man_n shall_v yet_o carry_v it_o so_o insolent_o against_o their_o great_a benefactor_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a â—â—onspicuous_a such_o man_n â—ickedness_n â—ot_n altogether_o â—â—om_a the_o â—emptingness_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n but_o â—e_v industry_n 〈◊〉_d satan_n to_o â—et_v over_o such_o â—â—ading_a man_n â—o_o his_o party_n such_o man_n example's_n if_o â—ad_n of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o â—â—onspicuous_a and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v and_o disow_v any_o power_n above_o '_o they_o why_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o greatness_n and_o riches_n which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v alone_o a_o very_a considerable_a temptation_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o interest_n such_o man_n above_o all_o other_o for_o why_o these_o be_v general_n and_o great_a officer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o these_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v be_v but_o prevail_v upon_o to_o revolt_n from_o god_n all_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n beside_o will_n in_o a_o manner_n follow_v of_o course_n there_o be_v indeed_o satan_n do_v very_o well_o know_v it_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o more_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v course_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o quality_n or_o power_n their_o example_n be_v doubtless_o of_o vast_a importance_n as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o live_v in_o a_o crowd_n all_o their_o life_n so_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o other_o without_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n at_o their_o heel_n if_o their_o example_n be_v extraordinary_o good_a they_o bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n along_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o naughty_a whole_a troop_n follow_v to_o hell_n after_o they_o for_o subject_n child_n servant_n dependent_n all_o take_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n except_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o so_o that_o those_o who_o abound_v either_o in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v â—ring_v upon_o they_o â—he_v gild_n not_o â—â—ly_o of_o their_o â—wn_n but_o of_o â—â—her_a man_n â—ins_n because_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v therefore_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o sin_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o as_o their_o life_n be_v public_a and_o conspicuous_a lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o observation_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n more_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o own_o only_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v influence_v they_o to_o sin_n
therefore_o i_o shall_v bespeak_v such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n 3.17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o short_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o point_n i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o that_o next_o to_o the_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o satan_n it_o concern_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v eminent_o great_a or_o good_a that_o they_o do_v especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n absolute_o and_o entire_o and_o utter_o renounce_v and_o resist_v all_o and_o every_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o such_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o be_v to_o lead_v and_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v cowardly_o give_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o temptation_n they_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o their_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o and_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o such_o a_o case_n matth._n 18.6_o 7._o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o christian_a practice_n by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n he_o add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v so_o much_o it_o concern_v person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_a that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a the_o thirteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n have_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o method_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n at_o first_o and_o second_o how_o he_o do_v still_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o three_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o considerable_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o order_n or_o piety_n therein_o i_o be_o now_o last_o consider_v last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a display_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o discover_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a temptation_n at_o leastwise_o whereby_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o high_a or_o low_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a attempt_n upon_o all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o considerable_a and_o lead_a person_n therein_o who_o fall_n sweep_v multitude_n along_o with_o they_o into_o sin_n and_o ruin_n satan_n show_v more_o of_o his_o ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o set_v up_o for_o a_o dominion_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n so_o in_o wage_n a_o war_n with_o the_o great_a body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a leader_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o these_o his_o latter_a attempt_n upon_o particular_a person_n whereby_o that_o spirit_n appear_v not_o content_a to_o foil_n great_a number_n but_o moreover_o pursue_v his_o victory_n to_o the_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o every_o particular_a straggler_n he_o express_v more_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o method_n untried_a whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v every_o particular_a soul_n among_o the_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v â—naged_v and_o â—ected_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v when_o they_o be_v his_o and_o can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v give_v we_o for_o which_o reason_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o do_v those_o thing_n without_o fear_n which_o if_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o commit_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o the_o devil_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o actuate_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o general_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n as_o his_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o whilst_o he_o himself_o stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n manage_v and_o direct_v those_o our_o other_o enemy_n to_o take_v their_o advantage_n against_o we_o however_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o any_o method_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v his_o ycover_v â—ome_o of_o the_o â—st_o consider_v of_o his_o â—thods_n of_o empt_v we_o ycover_v we_o may_v safe_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o dangerous_a of_o they_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o as_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v miserable_o delude_v people_n into_o his_o power_n by_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o â—ers_n i._o â—e_n permit_v 〈◊〉_d not_o furâ—r_v some_o in_o â—artial_a oâ—ience_n to_o â—d_a in_o some_o â—rticulars_n 〈◊〉_d better_a to_o â—ain_v they_o â—fect_a slave_n himself_o in_o â—ers_n this_o be_v call_v a_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o and_o indeed_o among_o the_o manifold_a delusion_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o partial_a and_o ununiform_a obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v willing_o enough_o allow_v we_o in_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v willing_o enough_o allow_v person_n to_o be_v partial_o or_o in_o part_n obedient_a for_o when_o this_o cunning_a deceiver_n can_v prevail_v on_o some_o to_o be_v mere_a libertine_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o outrageous_a in_o profaneness_n impiety_n villainy_n whoredom_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o some_o of_o his_o black_a disciple_n be_v he_o be_v then_o willing_a to_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o and_o so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o a_o little_a he_o will_v content_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v god_n very_a much_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o one_o disloyal_a fort_n against_o god_n retain_v but_o one_o rebel-lust_n and_o give_v not_o up_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o christ_n it_o will_v as_o certain_o condemn_v we_o though_o not_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o satan_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o our_o brutish_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n nor_o endure_v the_o devil_n to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luk._n 16.13_o thus_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o allow_v
man_n to_o be_v partial_o obedient_a to_o god_n naâ—re_n â—his_v a_o most_o â—al_a deluâ—n_n when_o â—ne_a sin_n onâ—_n of_o a_o scanâ—lous_a name_n â—e_v exchange_n for_o contraâ—_n virtue_n â—t_a with_o the_o â—etention_n of_o â—pieties_n of_o 〈◊〉_d high_a naâ—re_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n than_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o the_o partial_o obedient_a exchange_n some_o sin_n of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n for_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o live_v notwitstanding_n in_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n i_o say_v when_o he_o change_v some_o particular_a sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n as_o his_o former_a debauch_a and_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a one_o of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n he_o now_o assure_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n as_o he_o think_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o infallible_o safe_a thus_o have_v i_o often_o know_v those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n who_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a and_o riotous_a liver_n triumph_n very_o much_o in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o certain_o from_o god_n because_o they_o no_o soon_o become_v of_o this_o way_n but_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o alas_o the_o delude_a wretch_n have_v but_o exchange_v some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o more_o scandalous_a name_n for_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a more_o carnal_a sin_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o devilish_a one_o of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a he_o now_o decry_v the_o inspire_a write_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o blasphemous_o entitle_v every_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o before_o the_o former_a nay_o he_o now_o deny_v all_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o divinity_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o most_o of_o our_o present_a quaker_n do_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v mere_a deist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o that_o man_n only_o to_o return_v into_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v certain_a sinner_n such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n be_v those_o who_o have_v exchange_v some_o ill_a practice_n for_o other_o equal_o wicked_a and_o for_o impious_a principle_n for_o such_o do_v fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o their_o present_a way_n be_v of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o â—s_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d change_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n several_a diâ—e_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o â—enerate_a inâ—â—very_n great_a â—s_n three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n
the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o mind_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o he_o be_v everlasting_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o will_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o live_v and_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o become_v soon_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o he_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a opportunity_n to_o court_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_v it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v live_v counter_a to_o and_o man_n general_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n above_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o manâ—_n it_o do_v â—ptivate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v we_o â—m_n god_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n captivate_v and_o enslave_v and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o be_v this_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n man_n outward_a sense_n be_v so_o extreme_o take_v with_o these_o do_v easy_o bribe_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o covet_v and_o lust_n after_o '_o they_o the_o affection_n become_v hereby_o most_o eager_o desirous_a of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o the_o judgement_n so_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n usual_o become_v thereby_o so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_n that_o these_o outward_a and_o sensible_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o worthy_a of_o its_o choice_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n do_v immediate_o choose_v the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v they_o far_o before_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o way_n thither_o we_o 〈◊〉_d far_a therese_n as_o it_o enâ—ges_v our_o afâ—tions_n too_o â—sely_o to_o it_o â—s_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d inordiâ—ely_o and_o regular_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o â—d_a to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d great_a conâ—n_n the_o buâ—ess_n of_o region_n it_o be_v to_o â—â—e_v renounâ—_n and_o reâ—â—ed_v by_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o only_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o that_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o beyond_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o â—t_z be_v our_o â—uls_n our_o â—ncipal_a â—rt_n be_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o â—eaven_n we_o â—â—st_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—fections_n on_o â—ings_n above_o â—d_a main_o â—â—eavour_v to_o â—ain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n purpose_n i._o
to_o these_o follow_v nobility_n or_o gentility_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n which_o be_v call_v post_n of_o honour_n also_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o judicious_a wise_a and_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o person_n be_v wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o some_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o or_o the_o vulgar_a applause_n of_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n upon_o what_o they_o account_v praiseworthy_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n apart_o and_o allow_v to_o person_n who_o any-wise_a deserve_v honour_n all_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o innocency_n i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o as_o it_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o authority_n and_o law_n gentility_n i._o â—obility_n or_o gentility_n and_o first_o as_o to_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n derive_v down_o upon_o person_n from_o their_o forefather_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ennoble_v their_o name_n and_o family_n by_o some_o excellent_a achievement_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n either_o in_o learning_n art_n or_o arm_n or_o whatever_o worthy_a performance_n whereby_o they_o have_v signal_o benefit_v their_o country_n gentility_n â—he_v original_a â—ature_n of_o â—obility_n or_o gentility_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a badge_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n who_o ancestor_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o deserve_a and_o such_o honour_n as_o this_o be_v high_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o numb_a 7.2_o but_o also_o that_o they_o bear_v several_a coat_n of_o arm_n for_o distinction_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v gen._n 49._o and_o in_o reason_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o member_n more_o or_o less_o honourable_a in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o therefore_o in_o both_o upon_o some_o member_n we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o family_n do_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o emulation_n of_o man_n to_o achieve_v some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a enterprise_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o sloth_n which_o will_v otherwise_o enfeeble_v their_o activity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v this_o passion_n of_o emulation_n in_o person_n nature_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o noble_a virtue_n and_o great_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v transmit_v a_o name_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o future_a generation_n such_o be_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o true_a nobility_n and_o so_o reasonable_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o renounce_v the_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o â—hat_n instanâ—â—s_v to_o be_v renounce_v but_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o privilege_v above_o other_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o reckon_v himself_o above_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o his_o own_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o fly_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o those_o worthy_a virtue_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n and_o indeed_o to_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o either_o i._o a_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_a â—r_n quality_n soâ—ver_o must_v utter_o renounce_v â—ll_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o place_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o but_o first_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o must_v utter_o renounce_v all_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o for_o so_o far_o be_v one_o of_o a_o eminent_a quality_n from_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o libertine_n a_o licentious_a and_o a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v above_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n for_o such_o like_a violation_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o his_o deformity_n and_o vice_n be_v more_o open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o more_o easy_o discern_v and_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o observe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o pass_v their_o usual_a censure_n how_o unbecoming_a be_v this_o man_n life_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o how_o do_v he_o he_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o family_n so_o injurious_a be_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o by_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o quality_n as_o a_o light_n put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o world_n who_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o superior_n see_v his_o bad_a example_n will_v many_o of_o they_o copy_n it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o mischievous_a be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o men._n and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v far_o great_a talent_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n to_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v have_v the_o example_n of_o more_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o raise_v his_o emulation_n he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o better_a education_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pursue_v it_o more_o riches_n to_o procure_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n to_o countenance_n both_o and_o have_v thus_o a_o great_a share_n of_o talent_n to_o employ_v to_o his_o master_n honour_n proportionable_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o religion_n among_o man_n will_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luk._n 12.48_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v above_o other_o to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o now_o do_v any_o man_n think_v when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v himself_o and_o family_n when_o his_o example_n have_v be_v so_o mischievous_a and_o infectious_a to_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o artillery_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v treacherous_o turn_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o will_v his_o honour_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o or_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o above_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n here_o or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o incense_v deity_n hereafter_o no_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o reproof_n do_v particular_o belong_v and_o according_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o
mechanic_n and_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o that_o mix_a multitude_n or_o herd_n of_o man_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_z rich_a as_o well_o as_o poor_a all_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o virtue_n all_o who_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a matter_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o not_o lift_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n and_o to_o those_o height_n and_o improvement_n give_v we_o by_o true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n true_o all_o such_o be_v account_v the_o vulgar_a and_o shall_v be_v herd_v among_o the_o crowd_n for_o i_o whether_o they_o be_v clad_v in_o silk_n or_o fur_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n or_o whether_o they_o work_v at_o the_o anvil_n or_o follow_v the_o blow_n or_o beg_v at_o our_o door_n and_o by_o their_o applause_n i_o do_v mean_a that_o vogue_n and_o suffrage_n that_o approbation_n and_o whatever_o other_o expression_n of_o good_a like_n which_o they_o do_v common_o give_v to_o bad_a action_n and_o sinful_a practice_n as_o swear_v drink_v whore_v fight_a duel_v and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o applause_n of_o they_o be_v as_o common_a and_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o most_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v as_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v utter_o renounce_v renounce_v this_o sort_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v utter_o and_o absolute_o renounce_v detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o we_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o you_o shall_v unhappy_o commit_v any_o of_o those_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o god_n avert_v and_o any_o of_o those_o profane_a and_o unthinking_a creature_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n a_o mere_a jest_n of_o sin_n shall_v applaud_v you_o for_o the_o same_o instead_o of_o be_v please_v thereat_o you_o must_v take_v shame_n to_o yourself_o and_o let_v they_o know_v you_o be_v too_o much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o your_o have_v commit_v such_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o be_v please_v at_o their_o recital_n and_o plaudit_n give_v it_o no_o sure_o a_o repentance_n consist_v in_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n be_v what_o ought_v to_o follow_v sin_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v applause_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o aggravate_v it_o and_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v as_o many_o other_o sinner_n triumph_v like_o madman_n in_o their_o impiety_n have_v do_v before_o you_o luk._n 13.3_o and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v those_o outward_a expression_n and_o signification_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n honour_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v those_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v honour_n in_o its_o internal_a part_n only_o as_o birth_n and_o quality_n authority_n and_o dignity_n reputation_n and_o esteem_n either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o that_o outward_a part_n of_o honour_n whereby_o be_v express_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n the_o respect_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n and_o as_o to_o these_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed._n by_o word_n and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a expression_n of_o our_o veneration_n and_o honour_n viz._n those_o name_n and_o attribute_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o humane_a one_o as_o title_n of_o honour_n when_o we_o call_v a_o person_n lord_n most_o gracious_a most_o excellent_a most_o noble_a or_o the_o like_a or_o title_n of_o respect_n as_o when_o we_o call_v a_o person_n father_n master_n etc._n etc._n also_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n by_o deed_n these_o be_v again_o either_o divine_a as_o adoration_n or_o religious_a worship_n prostrate_v ourselves_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o god_n and_o such_o other_o signification_n of_o our_o most_o excessive_a self-abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o or_o they_o be_v humane_a such_o as_o may_v be_v also_o use_v to_o man_n as_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n bend_v of_o the_o knee_n bearing_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v lawful_a innocent_a and_o dutiful_a way_n of_o express_v our_o respect_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n they_o be_v due_a and_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o any_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v these_o honour_n and_o respect_n when_o confer_v upon_o '_o they_o and_o first_o no_o create_a be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v suffer_v those_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o signify_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o perfection_n perâ—ections_n i._n no_o create_a â—eing_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v suffer_v those_o respect_n to_o be_v â—iven_v they_o â—hether_o by_o â—ord_n or_o deed_n â—hich_v be_v â—roper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o signify_v our_o sense_n â—f_n god_n majesty_n and_o perâ—ections_n thus_o you_o will_v see_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v miraculous_o heal_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n who_o have_v never_o walk_v the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o those_o good_a man_n no_o soon_o perceive_v it_o but_o in_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o run_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n act._n 14.14_o 15._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n also_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o john_n offer_v he_o rev._n 22.9_o so_o both_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n above_o do_v now_o with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n renounce_v that_o divine_a worship_n give_v they_o by_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n the_o papist_n nor_o must_v any_o humane_a creature_n forbear_v to_o renounce_v so_o as_o to_o express_v the_o utmost_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n thereof_o when_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o flattery_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o renunciation_n herod_n you_o will_v see_v act._n 12.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v the_o most_o signal_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n herod_n array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v because_o he_o disclaim_v not_o that_o blasphemous_a flattery_n of_o the_o people_n god_n execute_v that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o those_o vain_a and_o inconsiderate_a woman_n who_o in_o the_o courtship_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o and_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v they_o do_v suffer_v even_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o '_o they_o they_o woman_n therefore_o must_v with_o detestation_n renounce_v those_o blasphemous_a compliment_n wherein_o divine_a perfection_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o they_o nay_o and_o these_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o without_o rebuke_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o offer_v they_o but_o with_o all_o the_o complacence_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o '_o they_o but_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v require_v not_o only_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o do_v so_o blasphemous_o compliment_v they_o but_o at_o they_o also_o who_o do_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o praise_n and_o the_o same_o vengeance_n which_o overtake_v herod_n will_v not_o
also_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o that_o be_v they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n and_o their_o place_n and_o post_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o and_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v here_o open_o profess_v among_o we_o and_o general_o it_o receive_v no_o disgrace_n hearty_o to_o espouse_v it_o and_o to_o live_v up_o to_o it_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v with_o some_o profligate_v debauchee_n of_o our_o age_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o god_n preserve_v you_o from_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o they_o will_v give_v you_o to_o cool_v you_o towards_o the_o serious_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o as_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o in_o particular_a viz._n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o opposite_a evil_n of_o it_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o various_a temptation_n each_o of_o they_o do_v give_v you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v '_o they_o and_o now_o it_o only_o remain_v last_o that_o i_o do_v the_o like_a and_o consider_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n viz._n the_o calling_n condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n renounce_v i._o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o what_o temptation_n they_o give_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o a_o call_v be_v some_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o person_n employ_v himself_o in_o some_o business_n such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v unto_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n if_o not_o utter_o disable_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o such_o call_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n every_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n business_n every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o dress_n and_o keep_v the_o garden_n or_o ever_o he_o can_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n thereof_o gen._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o since_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o must_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n gen._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n must_v now_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o application_n employ_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_n or_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o it_o be_v now_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o must_v employ_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o take_n of_o pain_n every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a call_v and_o that_o call_v which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 7.17_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n some_o proper_a gift_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v glorify_v god_n in_o some_o peculiar_a call_v or_o other_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o particular_a call_v any_o man_n peculiar_a ability_n do_v fit_a he_o to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o preparative_o call_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n ability_n and_o such_o he_o be_v preparative_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n with_o due_a ability_n and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v to_o determine_v his_o call_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o himself_o point_v out_o any_o person_n by_o a_o express_a designation_n as_o he_o call_v bazaleel_n and_o aholiab_n by_o name_n to_o do_v the_o wâ—rk_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.2_o but_o he_o distribute_v his_o talent_n various_o to_o all_o person_n on_o some_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o honour_n and_o fortune_n as_o to_o magistrate_n and_o gentleman_n to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o scholar_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n and_o to_o some_o skill_n in_o trade_n and_o in_o art_n as_o to_o dealer_n and_o artificer_n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o give_v health_n and_o limb_n and_o whatever_o sit_v they_o for_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a ten_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o to_o their_o master_n use_n that_o be_v authority_n riches_n learning_n skill_n in_o business_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o of_o all_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o talent_n for_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luk._n 12.48_o and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o last_o whatever_o call_v any_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n he_o must_v employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n good_n to_o whatsoâ—â—er_v call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v appointâ—_n he_o must_v â—ploy_v himâ—f_a therein_o to_o â—od's_n glory_n use_v his_o own_o use_v the_o pubâ—ck_n good_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n good_a for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o also_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o time_n and_o part_n and_o pain_n for_o its_o welfare_n for_o god_n require_v that_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n that_o according_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o and_o no_o member_n of_o church_n or_o state_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o must_v employ_v or_o interest_n himself_o for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n or_o humane_a society_n together_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o 25_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o see_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o some_o call_v or_o business_n and_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o calling_n of_o this_o world_n and_o first_o it_o behoove_v all_o person_n utter_o to_o renounce_v such_o calling_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a wicked_a i._o all_o person_n â—ustrenounce_v â—uch_o calling_n â—nd_v professiâ—ns_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a â—nd_n wicked_a such_o be_v bard_n pimp_n
iii_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n &_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o the_o single_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a tell_v they_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v so_o 1_o cor._n 7.8_o and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o at_o all_o time_n because_o of_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o vacancy_n for_o meditation_n and_o divine_a employment_n therein_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n second_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o suffering_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o present_a or_o impendent_a distress_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o yet_o this_o state_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o lewd_a practice_n if_o not_o powerful_o restrain_v by_o root_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o can_v contain_v contain_v this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o than_o to_o burn_v for_o alas_o when_o person_n moral_n be_v once_o corrupt_v in_o this_o kind_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n return_v to_o that_o just_a abomination_n and_o abhorrence_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o expression_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jesting_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.3_o 4._o advantage_n last_o the_o marry_v state_n have_v its_o advantage_n the_o last_o state_n of_o person_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o marry_a a_o state_n ordain_v by_o god_n matth._n 19.4_o and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v that_o beside_o the_o mutual_a support_v and_o comfort_n afford_v to_o each_o other_o therein_o many_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a instruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempter_n to_o one_o another_o to_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v plunge_v into_o worldly_a care_n and_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o and_o that_o too_o often_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v distress_n i._o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v perswadâ—_n to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n when_o out_o of_o worldly_a regard_v either_o he_o or_o she_o will_v dissuade_v from_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o faithful_a confession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 14.26_o as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v second_o and_o even_o in_o the_o marry_a state_n all_o those_o worldly_a care_n which_o choke_v up_o or_o disturb_v religion_n must_v be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o as_o will_v be_v full_o show_v you_o under_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n which_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o care_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o worldly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n to_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o necessity_n both_o of_o our_o own_o person_n and_o of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v care_n ii_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o without_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n so_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o or_o less_o some_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a that_o some_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allow_v we_o nay_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v command_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o and_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o but_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o this_o difficult_a case_n be_v this_o that_o a_o moderate_a concern_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allowable_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o attention_n from_o he_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o and_o few_o who_o be_v far_o engage_v in_o temporal_a design_n and_o care_n know_v when_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o throw_v they_o off_o so_o as_o to_o give_v themselves_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n but_o as_o necessary_a as_o worldly_a care_n be_v in_o most_o man_n circumstance_n yet_o first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n care_n i._o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n which_o distract_v their_o thought_n and_o show_v they_o to_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o at_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o innumerable_a project_n and_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o business_n that_o they_o do_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hurry_n after_o this_o world_n good_n and_o to_o be_v so_o over-solicitous_a for_o our_o future_a provision_n in_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n discontent_n with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o providence_n have_v place_v they_o and_o of_o a_o anxious_a fear_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o a_o honest_a industry_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o be_v such_o a_o care_n as_o however_o it_o may_v become_v pagan_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o his_o treasure_n of_o bliss_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o another_o yet_o be_v infinite_o unbecoming_a christian_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o future_a provision_n for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o strict_o forbid_v we_o matth._n 6._o from_o the_o 24_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n second_o it_o behoove_v we_o christian_n so_o far_o to_o renounce_v any_o worldly_a care_n as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n ii_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o withdraw_v our_o attention_n from_o he_o in_o the_o service_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o as_o be_v too_o often_o i_o say_v as_o be_v too_o often_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o do_v neglect_v holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o they_o perform_v either_o with_o so_o little_a devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o church_n or_o when_o they_o do_v that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o so_o much_o coldness_n laziness_n and_o want_v of_o attention_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v so_o seldom_o any_o family-prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n may_v not_o hinder_v some_o from_o pay_v any_o devotion_n to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o private_o by_o themselves_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o yâ—t_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o luk._n
much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n nature_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fast-day_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v he_o save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o ep._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n
into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v accept_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 17.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o froâ—_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o oatward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transacting_a a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n
of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o pag._n 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o pag._n 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n pag._n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n pag._n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v pag._n 67_o lect_n vii_o â—hat_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o pag._n 68_o â—hirdly_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a pag._n 69_o â—uch_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n pag._n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o pag._n 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n pag._n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n pag._n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o pag._n 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n pag._n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n pag._n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n pag._n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o pag._n 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v pag._n 82_o and_o whatever_n certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a pag._n 83_o a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pag._n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a
malice_n against_o it_o pag._n 108_o so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v a_o antichristian_a party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n pag._n 109_o and_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v satan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n second_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v satan_n then_o do_v endeavour_n so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o pag._n 110_o this_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_v good_a seed_n like_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n he_o be_v choice_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o take_v care_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n thus_o especial_o he_o gild_v his_o error_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v as_o here_o first_o when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n he_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_v in_o other_o pag._n 111_o second_o when_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v gospel-truths_n he_o propagate_v heresy_n which_o do_v undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o when_o he_o teach_v to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o as_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o pray_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o regard_n of_o bodily_a worship_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 112_o by_o this_o latter_a mean_n satan_n have_v utter_o defeat_v those_o excellent_a help_n we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a neglect_n of_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n pag._n 113_o second_o as_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o ignorance_n prevail_v he_o impose_v the_o gross_a heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n especial_o he_o introduce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o he_o be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o serve_v three_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o accommodate_v his_o counsel_n his_o action_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n pag._n 114_o hence_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v pretend_a to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n image-worship_n and_o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o she_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n four_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n pag._n 115_o such_o as_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o morality_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o humanity_n such_o as_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o cant_v pag._n 116_o and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one self_o untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n first_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n second_o by_o its_o take_n off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one_o pag._n 117_o lect_v xii_o three_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n pag._n 119_o such_o man_n wickedness_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v over_o such_o lead_a man_n to_o his_o party_n such_o man_n example_n if_o bad_a of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o conspicuous_a and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n which_o inferior_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o pag._n 120_o great_a man_n therefore_o must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n pag._n 121_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a miscarriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n pag._n 122_o it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n pag._n 123_o it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n three_o such_o as_o be_v signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o fall_n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n pag._n 124_o against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o devil_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n the_o pride_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o overcome_v such_o a_o one_o represent_v in_o a_o parable_n pag._n 125_o the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n pag._n 126_o lect_n xiii_o last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o
always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o pag._n 127_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v first_o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n pag._n 128_o such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n second_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n pag._n 129_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o four_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a pag._n 130_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n five_o by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n pag._n 131_o and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n seven_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n pag._n 132_o eighthly_a above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o pag._n 133_o nine_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a pag._n 134_o ten_o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n he_o either_o lull_v he_o in_o security_n or_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n other_o who_o he_o do_v whole_o abandon_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n seek_v after_o such_o principle_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n have_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o be_v sometime_o even_o in_o this_o life_n abandon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n pag._n 135_o and_o last_o so_o be_v witch_n magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o have_v covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o pag._n 136_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n pag._n 137_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o only_o proper_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_o resist_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o always_o sober_a sobriety_n first_o as_o opposite_a to_o drunkenness_n a_o necessary_a preservative_n against_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 138_o second_o as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n second_o watchful_a over_o those_o our_o weakness_n especial_o where_o satan_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o attempt_v we_o and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o pag._n 139_o lect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n pag._n 141_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o pag._n 142_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o pag._n 143_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o do_v captivate_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v '_o they_o pag._n 144_o second_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n and_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n first_o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o pag._n 145_o first_o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n